do_v through_o fear_n of_o run_v his_o fate_n 1569._o paralip_n ad_fw-la abbat_n vrsperg_n p._n 448._o ed._n bas_n 1569._o whence_o one_o of_o their_o writer_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o keep_v it_o secret_n i_o think_v otherwise_o let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o five_o last_o century_n have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o heathen_a or_o arian_n persecutor_n have_v attempt_v in_o her_o severity_n towards_o those_o who_o she_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretic_n that_o 1._o she_o have_v take_v the_o great_a care_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v they_o authorise_v by_o her_o papal_a bull_n 606._o const_n innocent_n 4._o c._n 19_o clem_n 4._o cons_n 13._o l._n 18._o council_n to._n 11._o p._n 606._o imperial_a constitution_n her_o canon_n law_n and_o her_o conciliar_a definition_n inquisitor_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n to_o require_v the_o magistrate_n assistance_n in_o inquire_v after_o and_o apprehend_v heretic_n and_o enable_v these_o inquisitor_n etc._n etc._n 1121._o consil_n const_n sess_n 45._o bin._n to._n 7._o p._n 1121._o to_o tender_a a_o corporeal_a oath_n to_o all_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v of_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o question_n as_o they_o shall_v propose_v for_o clear_v of_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o purge_v themselves_o 3_o decretal_a l._n 5._o tit._n 7._o c._n 5._o council_n lat._n 4._o can._n 3_o that_o she_o give_v they_o power_n to_o require_v the_o magistrate_n assistance_n in_o inquire_v after_o and_o apprehend_v heretic_n and_o to_o engage_v by_o oath_n all_o earl_n baron_n rector_n and_o consul_n and_o the_o whole_a neighbourhood_n efficacious_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o work_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o person_n and_o secure_v they_o 2_o 23._o const_n fred._n 2._o council_n t._n 11._o p_o 622._o ludou._n 7._o ib._n p._n 423._o council_n lat._n 4._o can._n 3._o lat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 23._o that_o she_o oblige_v all_o secular_a power_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o all_o their_o favourite_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n loss_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v deem_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o do_v encourage_v all_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o 3_o that_o she_o have_v decree_v 423._o council_n lat_fw-la 3._o c._n 27._o quartum_fw-la can_n 3._o constan_n sess_n 45._o bin._n t._n 7._o p._n 1121._o const_n freder_n 2._o council_n t._n 11._o p._n 619_o 621._o ludov_n 7._o p._n 423._o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v excommunication_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o when_o imprison_v any_o punishment_n which_o do_v not_o diminish_v their_o member_n or_o endanger_v their_o death_n and_o that_o after_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o want_v of_o christian_a burial_n 4_o that_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o punishment_n 727._o const_n innocent_n 4._o clem._n 4._o alex._n 4._o decretal_a l._n 5._o t._n 2._o c._n 9_o 11._o council_n tolos_n c._n 7._o albiens_fw-la c._n 7._o council_n t._n 11._o p._n 428_o 723._o vide_fw-la ibid._n p_o 698_o 726_o 727._o without_o delay_n or_o relaxation_n or_o enquiry_n into_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o all_o governor_n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o shall_v abolish_v all_o that_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o their_o entrance_n on_o their_o government_n shall_v swear_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o or_o be_v remiss_a in_o do_v it_o shall_v lose_v their_o office_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n interdict_v and_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n again_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o age_n deem_v heresy_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1499._o sess_n 45._o edit_fw-la 1499._o or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la docere_fw-la quam_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la praedicat_fw-la to_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a roman_a or_o universal_a church_n preach_v and_o observe_v 2_o that_o when_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n then_o be_v also_o make_v the_o severe_a and_o sanguinary_a decree_n now_o mention_v against_o heretic_n to_o force_v man_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o profess_v that_o article_n 3_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v establish_v the_o practice_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o law_n 45._o sess_n 45._o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o decree_n enact_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n viz._n against_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v indulgence_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o venerate_a relic_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o in_o these_o persecute_v age_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v or_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o adversary_n 177._o libro_fw-la sine_fw-la tirulo_fw-la epist_n 11._o epist_n de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la babylone_o p._n 177._o thus_o petrarch_n declare_v that_o he_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n clemangis_n that_o man_n follow_v the_o err_a herd_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o the_o multitude_n than_o to_o be_v wise_a alone_o with_o danger_n and_o derision_n erasmus_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la magno_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n bono_fw-mi mutarentur_fw-la which_o to_o have_v change_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v desire_v to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n he_o say_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la malim_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la i_o i_o have_v rather_o other_o shall_v do_v this_o than_o myself_o and_o that_o 1._o out_o of_o fear_n that_o by_o attempt_v it_o he_o may_v create_v a_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o i_o so_o much_o abhor_v ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la displiceat_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la that_o even_o truth_n purchase_v by_o sedition_n be_v displease_v to_o i_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n he_o shall_v run_v and_o the_o little_a hope_n he_o have_v of_o good_a success_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a say_v he_o 29_o apud_fw-la hottinger_n hist_o eccl._n sect._n 16._o part._n 2_o p._n 24_o 25_o 29_o can_v i_o see_v hope_n of_o success_n but_o dementiae_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accersire_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la prosis_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n to_o destroy_v myself_o when_o i_o can_v profit_v any_o by_o it_o i_o say_v whosoever_o weigh_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v convince_v that_o by_o these_o cruel_a method_n great_a error_n may_v prevail_v without_o much_o contradiction_n and_o many_o ancient_n but_o decry_v truth_n may_v lie_v conceal_v and_o stifle_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o learned_a man_n expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o if_o the_o severity_n of_o heathen_a and_o arian_n persecution_n have_v such_o sad_a effect_n upon_o so_o many_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v exercise_v these_o r._n cruelty_n be_v confess_o exercise_v for_o almost_o five_o whole_a century_n may_v easy_o engage_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o own_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n her_o governor_n have_v introduce_v or_o to_o abstain_v at_o least_o from_o make_v any_o free_a and_o public_a opposition_n to_o they_o to_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o new_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n viz._n 1._o false_a rule_n and_o measure_v use_v for_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o false_a conclusion_n
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
she_o actual_o have_v impose_v false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n 2.3_o because_o her_o present_a testimony_n contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o former_a age_n age_n 3._o 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o concomitance_n 5._o of_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n 6._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n 7._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 8._o of_o her_o twelve_o new_a article_n 9_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n ibid._n 4._o because_o this_o doctrine_n make_v scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o pernicious_a to_o we_o we_o 4._o more_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n one_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 5._o two_o in_o the_o permission_n that_o church_n give_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n blood_n 6._o in_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n religion_n 7._o in_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o distribute_v not_o permit_v the_o communicant_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n voice_n 8._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n though_o not_o conciliar_o define_v define_v 9_o seven_o corollary_n from_o this_o instance_n instance_n 10._o moreover_o moreover_o 1_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 4._o dist_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n when_o we_o allow_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o discipline_n or_o practise_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n 14._o charity_n maint_n ch_n 2._o 2._o 14._o but_o we_o mean_v with_o mr._n knot_n such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servatum_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n creditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o past_a age_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o discern_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v always_o testify_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o st._n basil_n insist_o upon_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 29._o which_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o of_o such_o tradition_n we_o say_v with_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d praefat._n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o origen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la preach_v deliver_v down_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o st._n 8._o cap._n 8._o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o tradition_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o which_o come_v down_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o present_a time_n which_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tradita_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n and_o which_o be_v 14._o cap._n 14._o celebritate_fw-la consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roborata_fw-la strengthen_v with_o a_o general_a fame_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v 4._o contr._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o alone_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v issue_v the_o church_n business_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v not_o to_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v to_o alter_v or_o diversisie_v the_o faith_n by_o they_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v she_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v through_o all_o future_a age_n provide_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n â—_o common_n c._n â—_o hence_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v true_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o person_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o according_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n but_o here_o begin_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o we_o 2_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n and_o will_v maintain_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o they_o thoughout_v all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a unquestionable_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a whence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n again_o what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o consequence_n viz._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n deliver_v
the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 16._o his_o four_o objection_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o avail_v but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n answer_v answer_v 17._o his_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 18._o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o her_o testimony_n the_o romanist_n can_v pretend_v unto_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n they_o far_o do_v object_n against_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o say_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world._n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o what_o mr._n m._n offer_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o the_o practice_n have_v of_o late_o be_v full_o justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n joint_o by_o three_o learned_a treatise_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o mr._n walker_n modest_a plea_n for_o infant_n baptism_n the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dr._n still_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 4._o touch_v the_o first_o particular_a i_o shall_v discourse_n at_o present_a in_o this_o preface_n and_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n mumford_n that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n in_o these_o point_n the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o like_a tradition_n for_o their_o tenet_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n be_v name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n will_v appear_v one_a from_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n john_n john_n 2_o 10._o rev._n i_o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o name_n lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o by_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o act._n ij_o 36._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o 1_o cor._n viij_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xij_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n wherefore_o by_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v we_o can_v reasonable_o understand_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o day_n institute_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o but_o a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v god_n the_o father_n or_o absolute_o god_n and_o by_o that_o phrase_n distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v never_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v saint_n john_n intend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o that_o phrase_n 2_o whereas_o saint_n john_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o day_n well_o know_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o note_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n since_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n style_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o know_v to_o they_o familiar_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n do_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o copy_n read_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o in_o store_n ignatius_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la manes_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la trallian_n trallian_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o who_o live_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n speak_v thus_o that_o christian_n must_v no_o long_o sabbatise_v but_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o by_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n write_v thus_o this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o keep_v it_o holy._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o century_n compose_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o another_o of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 115._o justin_n m._n qu._n &_o resp_n qu._n 115._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n declare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o resurrection_n bend_v the_o knee_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o eight_o day_n 75._o contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 392._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o cyp._n ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n origen_n among_o the_o christian_a festival_n enumerate_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o easter_n and_o the_o pentecostal_n festival_n tertullian_n say_v dominico_n die_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o judge_v it_o wickedness_n to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o on_o the_o easter_n and_o the_o penticostal_n festival_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o martyr_n dominicum_fw-la servasti_fw-la have_v thou_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o usual_a answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la which_o be_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n import_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v evident_a from_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 744._o strom._n 7._o p._n 744._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a gnostick_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o day_n true_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o easter_n festival_n can_v not_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o saint_n john_n that_o be_v never_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n absolute_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o always_o
of_o antiquity_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o athanasius_n by_o other_o to_o theodoret_n to_o maximus_n to_o etherius_fw-la we_o have_v one_o brief_a but_o full_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o who_o judge_n of_o truth_n only_o by_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d athanas_n tom._n 2._o p._n 293._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o combat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v object_n of_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n that_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n only_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o even_o confess_v their_o be_v vanquish_v that_o multitude_n be_v proper_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v by_o it_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o agree_a sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o that_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o 291._o p._n 291._o than_o of_o that_o number_n which_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n for_o have_v any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v of_o his_o side_n alone_o than_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o have_v not_o phineas_n bold_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o prevail_a multitude_n the_o plague_n have_v not_o cease_v nor_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o fly_v with_o noah_n to_o the_o ark_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n to_o go_v alone_o with_o lot_n from_o sodom_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v there_o we_o indeed_o venerate_a the_o multitude_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fly_v not_o examination_n but_o which_o afford_v demonstration_n 2_o 325._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la athanas_n to._n 2._o p._n 325._o they_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v suitable_a or_o unsuitable_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v congruous_a to_o nature_n what_o consonant_n to_o truth_n what_o accord_v with_o the_o mystery_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n they_o have_v according_o leave_v we_o a_o discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o man_n who_o require_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o to_o believe_v their_o dictate_v without_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v embrace_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o many_o 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrible_a doctrine_n the_o worst_a which_o satan_n have_v invent_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o dangerous_a deceit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n who_o imperious_o command_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o dictate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n without_o trial_n to_o thing_n unstable_a and_o undemonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n of_o error_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o decline_v the_o examination_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o consutation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o it_o no_o man_n can_v find_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o error_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ask_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o unproved_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n shall_v consent_v to_o do_v so_o 327._o p._n 327._o whereas_o if_o we_o examine_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o believe_v without_o reason_n nor_o speak_v without_o faith._n nine_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v rational_o cast_v off_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v wherein_o they_o have_v general_o err_v 4._o praepar_fw-la evang_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o thus_o eusebius_n speak_v if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o heathen_n and_o barbarian_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o either_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n or_o evil_a spirit_n it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o we_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolter_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o therefore_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o actual_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v general_o err_v then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v the_o result_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n ten_o they_o last_o say_v 95._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antiquus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o declare_v our_o positive_a religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o article_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o first_o century_n we_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v conclude_v with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la sequimur_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la sero_fw-la addicimus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sequi_fw-la oporteat_fw-la that_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v not_o new_a though_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v now_o by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o leave_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v who_o religion_n be_v most_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o we_o protestant_n plead_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o also_o plead_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o whether_o the_o most_o plausible_a objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v by_o what_o these_o father_n say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o common_a christianity_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n 4thly_a mr._n m._n add_v object_n 4_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v 340._o p._n 322_o 340._o convert_v and_o instruct_v thousand_o who_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o apostle_n preach_v and_o all_o these_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n 415._o p._n 415._o that_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o nation_n understand_v very_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o r._n h._n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beside_o 44._o guide_v of_o controv_n disc_n 2._o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n leave_v these_o doctrine_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o then_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a guide_n from_o who_o both_o the_o present_a people_n and_o the_o future_a successor_n of_o those_o guide_v both_o be_v and_o may_v rational_o know_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n may_v to_o this_o day_n by_o mere_a tradition_n have_v learn_v they_o sufficient_o for_o their_o salvation_n first_o reply_v 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o mr._n m._n be_v much_o out_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o future_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n
matthew_n be_v write_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 155._o theoph._n proem_n in_o matth._n athan._n synop_n p._n 155._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n whilst_o st._n peter_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n assumption_n say_v theophylact._n st._n luke_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n luc._n proem_n in_o luc._n say_v dorotheus_n and_o theophylact._n st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n say_v the_o same_o theophylact._n 2._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 2._o now_o these_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v be_v by_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n esteem_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o purposely_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o posterity_n second_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a declare_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v thence_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o reason_v with_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n 4._o act_n 26.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proselyte_n confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o they_o send_v they_o to_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o a_o child_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o be_v before_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v able_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 17._o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n locum_fw-la obadiah_n paraph_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o his_o teach_v other_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work._n if_o then_o before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v these_o inspire_a person_n teach_v their_o convert_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o bid_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o write_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v doubtless_o when_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v more_o concern_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o write_a word_n then_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n nor_o practise_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o after_o age_n by_o mere_a tradition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n nay_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o choose_v to_o adhere_v themselves_o and_o call_v on_o other_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o tradition_n be_v so_o fresh_a their_o authority_n so_o full_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n to_o repair_v unto_o three_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o we_o 15_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n 4._o luke_n 1.2_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o his_o theophilus_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o certainty_n of_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o write_a word_n a_o mean_n of_o add_v certainty_n to_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o a_o firm_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o conversation_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n history_n say_v of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v by_o persecution_n separate_v from_o they_o praefat_fw-la opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n praefat_fw-la his_o convert_v may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v retain_v totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o entire_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o sand_n tradition_n do_v inform_v we_o 2._o see_v chap._n 7._o 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oral_a teach_v but_o earnest_o request_v to_o have_v it_o leave_v in_o write_v with_o they_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o their_o faith._n that_o the_o roman_n earnest_o desire_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v in_o write_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o will_v desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o piety_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 24._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ambassy_n of_o many_o church_n st._n john_n who_o before_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o oral_a preach_v be_v at_o last_o move_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o same_o tradition_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v it_o to_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n mat._n athan._n synop_n p._n 61._o theophylact._n proem_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v 59_o orig._n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 59_o they_o have_v preach_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o posterity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n only_o oral_o deliver_v will_v quick_o vanish_v there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o their_o truth_n which_o word_n as_o they_o express_o do_v confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n viz._n that_o to_o ascertain_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o otherwise_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n a_o
be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o tradition_n former_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o firm_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o own_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o man_n interest_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o be_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v up_o this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o general_n that_o find_v it_o disclaim_v by_o other_o church_n she_o with_o some_o colour_n may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o much_o to_o stickle_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n artist_n to_o avouch_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o may_v be_v true_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n true_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n since_o otherwise_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o she_o because_o thereby_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n nor_o drain_v their_o purse_n nor_o give_v law_n at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o four_o whereas_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n may_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n whither_o shall_v he_o repair_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n you_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n what_o copy_n and_o what_o text_n be_v uncorrupted_a what_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v authentic_a but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o know_v all_o this_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o place_n disputable_a and_o various_o sense_v as_o you_o know_v those_o be_v by_o which_o you_o prove_v both_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o send_v he_o with_o mr._n 360._o p._n 360._o m._n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bid_v he_o believe_v that_o self-evident_a which_o he_o think_v evident_o false_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v you_o add_v with_o he_o that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v evident_o credible_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o intellectual_n as_o pierce_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o their_o adversary_n can_v boast_v of_o yea_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v strong_a temporal_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o papal_a tyranny_n can_v inflict_v to_o awaken_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o who_o be_v man_n serious_o industrious_a to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o man_n who_o know_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n clear_o propound_v to_o they_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o person_n so_o qualify_v shall_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v what_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o able_a to_o beget_v within_o they_o a_o infallible_a assent_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v dispute_v and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o though_o they_o can_v never_o do_v so_o but_o they_o must_v contradict_v what_o be_v self-evident_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v all_o protestant_n always_o be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v protestant_n resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o very_a devil_n in_o do_v what_o they_o know_v must_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o r._n church_n and_o her_o adherent_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o again_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o your_o clergy_n stand_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v viz._n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o with_o it_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v confess_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n five_o assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o error_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n concession_n 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o second_o that_o this_o be_v with_o lirinensis_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v one_a from_o scripture_n two_o from_o reason_n reason_n 2._o three_o from_o instance_n as_o first_o that_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o they_o general_o practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n church_n 3._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a necessary_a 4._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n but_o plain_o of_o the_o puriticipation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 5._o inference_n hence_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v this_o matter_n actual_o false_a 2_o that_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o that_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o tradition_n be_v not_o convince_a convince_a 6._o 2._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o all_o 7._o 3ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o get_v giant_n of_o they_o they_o 8._o 4ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n affair_n 9_o or_o to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o another_o 10._o 3ly_n when_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n differ_v and_o heresy_n prevail_v the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a tradition_n tradition_n 11._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a show_v on_o what_o account_n the_o ancient_n do_v it_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o they_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 12._o mr._n mr._n 1_o m._n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 368._o p._n 367_o 368._o be_v without_o far_a question_n hold_v for_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v ever_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n neither_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v a_o catholic_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
matth._n p._n 58._o &_o in_o luc_fw-fr 7._o p._n 351._o nazianzen_n in_o orat._n funebr_n basil_n in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meliori_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la veterum_fw-la auctorum_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it matth._n xi_o 2._o viz._n ambrose_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la venantius_n gregorius_n question_n to_o our_o lord_n 11.3_o matth._n 11.3_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o they_o shall_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o st._n john_n be_v to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o hades_n shall_v send_v to_o ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o thither_o and_o preach_v he_o there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n 16.23_o matth._n 16.23_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o they_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o st._n peter_n shall_v make_v he_o say_v to_o 232._o to_o multi_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la petrus_n correptus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la adversarius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la dicere_fw-la apostolum_n suggerebat_fw-la hieron_n in_o matth._n xuj_o 23._o hilarius_n in_o locum_fw-la theophylact._n in_o marc._n 8._o p._n 232._o peter_n only_o come_v thou_o after_o i_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o that_o when_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n 26.72_o matth._n 26.72_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v excuse_v and_o bring_v he_o off_o with_o this_o quaint_a equivocation_n ibid._n equivocation_n scio_fw-la quosdam_fw-la pij_fw-la affectus_fw-la erga_fw-la petrum_fw-la locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la ut_fw-la dicerent_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la negasse_n sed_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o esse-sensum_a nescio_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la deum_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonatum_fw-la ibid._n nescio_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n for_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n not_o consider_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o by_o thus_o attempt_v to_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o master_n who_o have_v foretell_v his_o denial_n that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o e._n 8.44_o vide_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 23._o ed._n huet_n t._n 2._o p._n 308._o &_o huetii_n notas_fw-la p._n 34._o epiph._n haer._n 40._o n._n 5_o 6._o &_o haer._n 38._o 38._o 4_o 5._o ammon_n caten_v in_o c._n 8._o joh._n p._n 238._o cyril_n alex._n in_o locum_fw-la p_o 559._o author_n quaest_n v._o &_o n._n test_n apud_fw-la august_n c._n 90_o 98._o hieron_n in_o isa_n c._n 14_o f._n 36_o e._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v either_o cain_n or_o judas_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o 9_o that_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o tertul._n l._n 5._o adv_n martion_n c._n xj_o chrysost_n theod._n photius_n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la &_o theophylact_v in_o locum_fw-la august_n contr_n faust_n manichaeum_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 2._o &_o 9_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n mention_v 2_o cor._n four_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.12_o apostle_n illud_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la maledixerit_fw-la eye_n quam_fw-la oraverit_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la perderent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la delinquere_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n &_o oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o locum_fw-la gal._n 5.12_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o circumcision_n may_v be_v geld_v to_o omit_v infinite_a passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o tisbite_n at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v but_o one_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o angel_n converse_v with_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o purgatory_n that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5.32_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eph._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n advance_v marriage_n into_o a_o sacrament_n the_o mistake_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n 16.18_o matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v make_v to_o countenance_v her_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o those_o scripture_n which_o so_o plain_o do_v condemn_v they_o be_v miserable_o wrest_v by_o late_a age_n from_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v that_o condemnation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v second_o second_o 7_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o prevail_v by_o alter_v or_o leave_v of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o act_v by_o other_o rule_n or_o principle_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v insufficient_a to_o establish_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o a_o false_a rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v false_a direction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n where_o the_o principle_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n from_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v corrupt_v the_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a now_o this_o we_o find_v do_v 1._o by_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 29._o the_o basil_n ep._n 62.67.70.349_o nazianz._n orat._n 19_o 21_o 23_o 29._o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v often_o style_v this_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v injunction_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n in_o that_o presumptuous_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v affect_v that_o title_n 45._o matth._n twenty-three_o 6_o 10._o john_n vj._n 45._o because_o one_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n christ_n 27._o 1_o joh._n ij_o 27._o from_o who_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v a_o unction_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o that_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o frequent_o declare_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o errarunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quam_fw-la latini_n 69._o latini_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la pam._n &_o ocean_n to._n 2_o f._n 69._o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o therefore_o other_o be_v 5._o be_v aug._n l._n 11._o contr._n faust_n c._n 5._o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o approve_v what_o they_o like_v and_o to_o reject_v what_o they_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v right_a in_o they_o and_o warn_v we_o 30._o we_o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o p._n 30._o not_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o we_o find_v it_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o b._n to_o orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o ezek._n f._n 135._o b._n observe_v diligent_o when_o the_o pastor_n deceive_v they_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a and_o pious_a there_o be_v
say_v they_o in_o our_o writing_n 21._o writing_n aug._n de_fw-fr orig_n a_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 21._o many_o thing_n quae_fw-la possent_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la culpari_fw-la which_o just_o may_v be_v blame_v so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o say_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o err_v if_o then_o their_o say_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v man_n subject_a unto_o like_a ignorance_n and_o error_n with_o we_o and_o if_o their_o say_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v own_a as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o express_o by_o a_o conceal_a heretic_n sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 918._o council_n sexto_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la cyrum_n episcop_n council_n to._n 6._o p._n 918._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o five_o century_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v canvas_v and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o florence_n chief_o by_o the_o pretend_a saying_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o testimony_n you_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o shall_v find_v this_o just_a exception_n make_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a error_n as_o we_o be_v one_o athanasius_n or_o basil_n one_o nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n one_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n one_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n st._n austin_n jerom_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o western_a church_n have_v for_o these_o six_o last_o century_n signify_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o a_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o a_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la augustinus_n or_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la augustinus_n dicit_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o question_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o these_o venerable_a name_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v usurp_v their_o name_n which_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o genuine_a work_n how_o many_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o how_o fruitful_a many_o of_o those_o father_n be_v in_o there_o invention_n and_o how_o positive_a they_o sometime_o be_v in_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o instance_n who_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o can_v doubt_v if_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n baptise_a infant_n and_o yet_o petavius_n iuform_v we_o 18._o dogm_n theol._n to._n 4._o pt_n 2._o l._n 14._o c._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 292._o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o that_o the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o speak_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a age_n theodoret_n express_o deny_v it_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o baptism_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 5.13_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o that_o of_o his_o fore_n father_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 73._o in_o v._o 19_o to._n 3._o hom._n 10._o p._n 73._o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v mortal_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o transgression_n another_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o sin_n 1._o cap._n 1._o neither_o can_v he_o deserve_v punishment_n gennadius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o pass_v still_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n place_v this_o as_o one_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son._n michael_n psellus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o cap._n theol._n c._n 10._o p._n 157._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o not_o from_o the_o son._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o learned_a dally_n in_o that_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o head_n for_o if_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a error_n in_o their_o private_a sentiment_n but_o also_o unto_o manifold_a mistake_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v unhappy_o corrupt_v and_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o authority_n man_n often_o have_v rely_v on_o a_o impostor_n a_o ignorant_a monk_n or_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n when_o too_o much_o veneration_n be_v by_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dictate_v pass_v for_o oracle_n again_o again_o 8_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v obtain_v by_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o prevail_a power_n do_v attend_v these_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deceive_v 24.23_o matth._n 24.23_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n st._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o paul_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n 14._o rev._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o lie_v wonder_n st._n john_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n the_o heathen_n do_v oppose_v it_o from_o this_o topic_a viz._n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o their_o heathen_a deity_n say_v frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o vain_a you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o so_o the_o heathen_a in_o 28._o in_o arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o arnobius_n so_o 417._o so_o apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o p._n 407_o 416_o 417._o celsus_n so_o 7._o so_o apud_fw-la minute_n p._n 7._o caelius_n and_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o of_o apuleus_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n 512._o christ_n lact._n l._n 5_o c._n 3._o aug._n ep._n 4._o hieronim_n apud_fw-la euseb_n p._n 512._o quorum_fw-la majora_fw-la contendunt_fw-la esse_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o contend_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o do_v by_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o act_n 8.9_o 10._o just_a in_o apol_n 2._o p._n 69._o cyril_n hier._n cat_n 6._o p._n 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n simon_n magus_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o they_o and_o obtain_v almost_o wherever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
libr._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o four_o which_o say_v they_o from_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 196._o dr._n cous_fw-la p._n 131_o 133._o p._n 147._o p._n 152._o p._n 164_o 178_o 196._o so_o in_o the_o six_o century_n primasius_n and_o leontius_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n venerable_n bede_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n abbot_n of_o celle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n thomas_n anglicus_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o frances_n georgius_n now_o manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a number_n here_o assign_v of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n that_o all_o these_o author_n must_v exclude_v those_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la from_o the_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o word_n in_o which_o they_o express_o say_v 133._o p._n 133._o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v the_o book_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n 197._o p._n 151._o p._n 157_o 194._o p._n 197._o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o canonize_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o those_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a they_o say_v 151._o ibid._n p._n 151._o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 175_o p._n 152_o 162_o 177._o p._n 158_o 159_o 163_o 169_o 175_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v indeed_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v for_o devotion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v not_o their_o authority_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 193._o p._n 166_o 173_o 176_o 191_o 193._o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o faith._n the_o content_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 190._o p._n 189_o 190._o nor_o do_v she_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o concern_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o most_o sacred_a 194._o p._n 194._o who_o do_v undoubted_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o say_v they_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v upon_o this_o account_n 199._o p._n 199._o and_o to_o who_o sense_n the_o say_n both_o of_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v book_n with_o who_o authority_n no_o man_n be_v press_v book_n 188._o p._n 202._o p._n 174_o 188._o last_o which_o be_v not_o genuine_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v 201._o p._n 166_o 201._o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la or_o pari_fw-la veneratione_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o veneration_n with_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v do_v 12_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o like_a tradition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n they_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v own_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v as_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v produce_v express_a testimony_n of_o christian_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o in_o deliver_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o forefather_n and_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v solicitous_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n they_o find_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o write_v catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v as_o such_o by_o christian_n that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n because_o some_o person_n dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a tradition_n with_o divine_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o tradition_n they_o must_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o four_o century_n testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o father_n live_v in_o most_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o testimony_n uncontrolled_a throughout_o those_o century_n and_o see_v one_o of_o these_o tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n tradition_n have_v plain_o deliver_v contradiction_n throughout_o four_o whole_a century_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unparalleled_a confidence_n they_o show_v when_o in_o their_o disputation_n the_o romanist_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o day_n which_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a be_v for_o fifteen_o whole_a century_n together_o declare_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o apparent_a by_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o question_n question_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n mr._n m._n say_v 410._o sect._n 19_o n._n 6._o p._n 410._o that_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o recommend_v these_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o r._n canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o true_a and_o authentical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o 86._o sect._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 84_o 85_o 86._o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o define_v which_o book_n be_v god_n true_a word_n which_o not_o wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v free_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o book_n we_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o so_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a._n 397._o examine_v how_o sufficient_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o recommend_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o find_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o which_o you_o account_v so_o many_o apocryphal_a to_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o a_o tradition_n sufficient_a
to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o for_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o proceed_v in_o define_v all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o canon_n to_o be_v canonical_a pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o a._n d._n 402._o st._n austin_n p._n gelasius_n a._n d._n 492._o confirm_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n celebrate_v a._n d._n 680._o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v again_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a._n 1438._o and_o after_o these_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_a no_o one_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n j._n l._n add_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n acknowledge_v they_o canonical_a and_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vitâ_fw-la beatâ_fw-la and_o that_o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o now_o for_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v till_o the_o five_o century_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o so_o they_o by_o just_a consequence_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o century_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n for_o have_v they_o know_v the_o book_n contest_v to_o be_v canonical_a we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o say_v eusebius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o 26._o lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o we_o therefore_o be_v content_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n read_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o we_o therefore_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o advice_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v over_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v set_v we_o especial_o consider_v they_o so_o express_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o tradition_n obs_n 1._o that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o they_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o be_v canonical_a obs_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o canon_n receive_v and_o own_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jewish_a but_o the_o christian_a church_n obs_n 3._o second_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o bold_a assertion_n have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o in_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v undetermined_a have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o five_o century_n why_o do_v athanasius_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v christian_n that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o canonical_a st._n cyril_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n nazianzen_n that_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a ruffinus_n that_o our_o ancestor_n hold_v they_o not_o canonical_a not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n st._n jerom_n that_o the_o church_n deem_v they_o apocryphal_a and_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n why_o do_v they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n we_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v till_o then_o doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v the_o canon_n produce_v by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n judge_v so_o exact_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n with_o one_o accord_n declare_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o ruth_n be_v add_v to_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n to_o jeremiah_n 59_o can._n 59_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o if_o reckon_v separately_z twenty_o four_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v up_o the_o cononical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v exclude_v all_o that_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n moreover_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o by_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 131._o can._n 1._o can._n 2._o novel_a 131._o by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o trullo_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o so_o must_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v this_o matter_n three_o if_o that_o may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o positive_o assert_v so_o express_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n than_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o pronounce_v all_o those_o new_a article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n at_o least_o till_o they_o can_v give_v we_o better_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v than_o have_v be_v here_o produce_v for_o this_o canon_n and_o then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v here_o pretend_v tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n from_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o age_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o next_o unless_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o father_n and_o this_o whole_a council_n speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o flat_a opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o that_o idle_a dream_n four_o whereas_o these_o author_n have_v produce_v some_o few_o testimony_n from_o the_o five_o century_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o canon_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o j._n l._n have_v be_v tell_v already_o 83._o answ_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o st._n ambrose_n have_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o this_o he_o by_o his_o silence_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o pretend_a definition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o made_z say_v j._n l._n a._n d._n 370._o 188._o cap._n 11._o p._n 22._o schol._n hist_o p._n 118_o 180_o 188._o though_o he_o be_v only_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 402._o bishop_n cousin_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v spurious_a as_o he_o have_v also_o full_o prove_v the_o pretend_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v 54._o bishop_n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la epist_n ignat._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o p._n 44._o ad_fw-la p._n 54._o and_o another_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n among_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n be_v also_o spurious_a so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o pretend_a confirmation_n of_o it_o now_o to_o these_o i_o say_v five_o that_o be_v these_o testimony_n exact_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o here_o be_v neither_o a_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n
nor_o a_o decree_n receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o likely_a to_o judge_v better_a what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n now_o produce_v for_o our_o canon_n they_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v as_o our_o witness_n be_v either_o man_n who_o live_v upon_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v or_o travel_v many_o of_o they_o thither_o and_o one_o of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a than_o at_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n alexandria_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n moreover_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o paschasius_fw-la quesnel_n have_v only_a tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o canonize_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o cresconius_n 299._o can._n 299._o a_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n or_o baruch_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o balsamon_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o trent_n canon_n be_v receive_v then_o and_o last_o it_o be_v true_a they_o style_v the_o book_n there_o mention_v canonical_a but_o this_o may_v only_o be_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o book_n be_v sometime_o call_v so_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v we_o why_o they_o style_v they_o canonical_a carthag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o can_n 27._o council_n carthag_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n receive_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o balsamon_n upon_o it_o who_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n send_v we_o to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n who_o all_o declare_v against_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o to_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o leave_v out_o most_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o romanist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v this_o council_n 55._o can._n 36._o can._n 13._o can._n 55._o because_o it_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n forbid_v priest_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n condemn_v the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v contrary_a law_n to_o she_o but_o now_o because_o they_o hope_v their_o forlorn_a cause_n may_v have_v some_o small_a advantage_n by_o it_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n note_v 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 2._o that_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n in_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n which_o number_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v reject_v the_o rest_n with_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a when_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o these_o canonical_a epistle_n now_o mention_v and_o by_o they_o equal_o confirm_v or_o else_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o declare_v these_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a book_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n five_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n far_o assert_v that_o after_o these_o book_n be_v declare_v canonical_a by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n all_o cite_v these_o book_n as_o scripture_n none_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o this_o decree_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o they_o plain_o have_v renounce_v their_o title_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o as_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cousin_n have_v demonstrate_v through_o every_o century_n till_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o plain_o do_v reject_v these_o book_n as_o uncanonical_a in_o the_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o they_o read_v and_o cite_v they_o indeed_o as_o book_n contain_v good_a instruction_n but_o not_o as_o proper_o canonical_a or_o as_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o other_o work_n and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n consin_n 7._o can._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n distinct_o to_o it_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 14_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o l._n 6._o c._n 25._o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v sacred_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n now_o sure_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o such_o book_n as_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v into_o all_o her_o catalogue_n cite_v by_o all_o her_o writer_n as_o book_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o which_o never_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n second_o second_o 15_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o controvert_v by_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o these_o church_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v be_v canonical_a or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a church_n who_o reject_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o at_o present_a shall_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o this_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o former_a age_n three_o three_o 16_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o any_o age_n because_o she_o in_o some_o age_n have_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 20._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o which_o she_o now_o receive_v it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o cajus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n who_o also_o in_o his_o book_n 20._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o some_o other_o church_n origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o be_v press_v with_o it_o 232._o pag._n 232._o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o
and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 59_o pag._n 59_o comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o volume_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o which_o he_o testisi_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o pag._n 60._o show_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o conclude_v 61._o pag._n 61._o these_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n anchor_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith._n st._n cyril_n be_v another_o who_o profess_v to_o write_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hand_n down_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o st._n cyril_n do_v leave_v out_o with_o he_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o that_o they_o question_v its_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 60._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o council_n laod._n can._n 60._o among_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v their_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o book_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n 51._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n declare_v he_o reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o he_o account_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 27._o can._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n enumerate_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o of_o peter_n three_o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n and_o one_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o most_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n conceive_v st._n barnabas_n other_o st._n clemens_n either_o do_v interpret_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o write_v it_o either_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o than_o he_o add_v 13._o ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v receive_v it_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v ancient_o own_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o also_o own_v both_o that_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o respect_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o present_a age_n but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o cite_v testimony_n from_o both_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v from_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v 1._o 1._o 19_o 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalypse_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o eusebius_n express_o declare_v that_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v pass_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v 60._o synop._n p._n 60._o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o 25._o ep._n ad_fw-la c._n c._n 34._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph_n p._n 308._o pag._n 373_o 477_o 128_o 347_o 376_o 480_o 486_o 500_o 503._o lib._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 485._o pag._n 201._o 528._o tom._n 5._o in_o joh._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 411_o 510_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elem_n p._n 202._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pat_o p._n 219._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.24_o ibid._n c._n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n as_o a_o prophetical_a write_n in_o the_o second_o century_n by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o century_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la almost_o in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o origen_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o prophecy_n the_o revelation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o above_o twenty_o place_n by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o that_o revelation_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n own_v it_o and_o cite_v from_o it_o many_o testimony_n now_o both_o these_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o hippolytus_n the_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o own_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god._n and_o judge_v now_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o book_n be_v refuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 30._o contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o haer._n 51_o 54._o haer._n 30._o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodosian_a heretic_n we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o when_o some_o orthodox_n christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v some_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o john_n presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_z other_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v only_o take_v from_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o v._o g._n that_o st._n john_n here_o name_v himself_o which_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o never_o do_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o must_v reject_v either_o the_o lamentation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n as_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a on_o which_o account_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n can_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o write_v here_o better_a greek_a than_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o so_o may_v be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o asiatic_n or_o after_o he_o have_v more_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v
this_o revelation_n to_o a_o unknown_a presbyter_n who_o name_n be_v john_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o apostle_n who_o converse_v so_o long_o among_o these_o church_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v from_o this_o peculiar_a description_n of_o that_o john_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o rev._n i_o 9_o he_o be_v that_o john_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o 2._o 20_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o own_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v write_v or_o at_o the_o least_o compose_v or_o indict_v by_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 232._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect._n 12_o 17_o 36_o 43._o l._n 3_o c._n 38._o catalo_n script_n verbo_fw-la paulus_n pag._n 247_o 439._o pag._n 53_o 362_o 384_o 514_o 515_o 645._o lib._n 3._o p._n 143._o lib._n 7._o p._n 351._o philocal_a p_o 10_o 17._o dial._n contra_fw-la marc._n p._n 114._o ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n p_o 232._o see_v as_o origen_n inform_v we_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o rash_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v saint_n paul_n fourteen_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world._n we_o find_v it_o very_o often_o cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n and_o co-worker_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o note_v he_o have_v put_v many_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o use_v many_o expression_n word_n for_o word_n take_v thence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v six_o time_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o of_o divine_a scripture_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o three_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o philocalia_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o marcian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o against_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n upon_o john_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 25._o vid._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o no_o whit_n inserior_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v confess_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o church_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n deny_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o conviction_n it_o afford_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n on_o which_o account_n theodoret_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o revere_v the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v read_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v enjoy_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o eusebius_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o confess_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n epistle_n hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o latin_n do_v for_o a_o while_n reject_v this_o epistle_n will_v not_o much_o weaken_v this_o tradition_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eusebius_n embrace_v it_o with_o delight_n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n among_o they_o produce_v from_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o philastrius_n inform_v we_o they_o reject_v it_o 88_o haer._n 88_o as_o think_v it_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o 3._o because_o it_o want_v his_o name_n which_o he_o conceal_v say_v jerom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la paulus_n because_o his_o name_n will_v render_v it_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n convert_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o because_o it_o differ_v in_o stile_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n accustom_v to_o the_o hellenistick_a style_n but_o of_o this_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o double_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o hebrew_a translate_v by_o other_o into_o greek_a or_o because_o st._n clemens_n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n do_v 25._o ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o sententias_fw-la pauli_n proprio_fw-la ornare_fw-la sermone_fw-la write_v down_o the_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o their_o own_o word_n say_v jerom_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n and_o the_o contexture_n say_v origen_n to_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul._n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n john_n 21_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o second_o 151._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 94._o strom._n 2._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 242._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminar_fw-mi p._n 151._o by_o tertullian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n under_o his_o name_n by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o eusebus_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 156._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o petrus_n duabus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la personat_fw-la tubis_fw-la jacobus_n quoque_fw-la &_o judas_n f._n 156._o know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v all_o express_o own_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o seven_o honily_n upon_o joshua_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o particular_a st._n jerom_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n judas_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la judas_n tamen_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la computatur_fw-la it_o deserve_a authority_n from_o its_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o sect._n 10_o 12_o 17_o 30._o sess_n 5._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n four_o several_a time_n by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o thirteen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 22._o lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o most_o and_o public_o read_v in_o
most_o christian_a church_n saint_n jerom_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n estius_fw-la note_n that_o they_o who_o before_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o jacobi_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jacobi_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o church_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v find_v who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n number_v it_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n quae_fw-la probatio_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cuique_fw-la catholico_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v give_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o any_o catholic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n 220._o pag._n 58._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n against_o marcian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n firmilion_a say_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o suis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la execrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la evitemus_fw-la monuerunt_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n only_o in_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v commemorate_a by_o many_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o canonical_a yet_o hold_v it_o very_o useful_a on_o which_o account_n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o study_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v always_o own_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n great_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o than_o these_o 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 18._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o hear_v when_o we_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o all_o which_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n that_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o mount-tabor_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o voice_n forementioned_a and_o who_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n disperse_v write_v this_o also_o note_v last_o that_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o reckon_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n who_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o see_v most_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o century_n give_v by_o council_n or_o by_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o five_o century_n unquestionable_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v once_o controvert_v by_o some_o few_o be_v afterward_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n now_o produce_v even_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o on_o these_o ground_n alone_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n evince_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n which_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o be_v accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o those_o who_o once_o be_v doubter_n find_v such_o a_o uncontroulled_a reception_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v as_o stifle_v through_o all_o future_a age_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o doubt_n hence_o than_o the_o roman_a roman_a 23_o doctor_n may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o those_o roman_a doctrine_n we_o reject_v as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a creed_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o own_v that_o the_o pretend_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n be_v for_o some_o century_n controvert_v and_o reject_v by_o whole_a church_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a and_o which_o be_v as_o such_o own_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v one_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o mater_n &_o magistra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n that_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o the_o necessary_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v always_o own_v and_o mention_v as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o many_o orthodox_n church_n and_o father_n and_o even_o when_o controvert_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o mr._n m._n on_o all_o occasion_n single_n out_o as_o a_o book_n who_o authenticalness_n can_v be_v better_a prove_v than_o their_o tradition_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o one_o that_o say_v of_o they_o as_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n do_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n evidence_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o one_o of_o his_o tradition_n we_o will_v own_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v and_o own_v and_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v be_v tradition_n hand_v down_o in_o write_v to_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o tradition_n we_o reject_v be_v only_o presumptive_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o false_o do_v presume_v they_o be_v tradition_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v
of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n so_o irenaeus_n his_o scholar_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o forecited_n passage_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o vide_fw-la sixt._n senen_fw-la bibl._n sanctae_fw-la l._n 5._o annot_v 190._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o eustathius_n in_o his_o hexaemeron_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n hilary_n and_o jerom_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o hence_o lactantius_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o end_n st._n cyprian_n 168._o de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n p._n 168._o that_o sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la fere_n complentur_fw-la the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v almost_o complete_v and_o st._n jerom_n b._n ep._n ad_fw-la gerontium_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la tom._n 1._o f._n 33._o b._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n cry_v out_o qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n 21.24_o disert_fw-la de_fw-fr mart_n fortitud_n fortitud_n 21.24_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n they_o collect_v from_o the_o prophetic_a writing_n and_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n which_o mention_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o at_o hand_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v not_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o authentic_a deriver_n of_o tradition_n down_o to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o observable_a 6._o 2_o thes_n ij_o 6._o the_o apostle_n plain_o have_v foretell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v this_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o retain_v not_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o future_a age_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v our_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n tell_v we_o with_o any_o certainty_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o st._n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o his_o thessalonian_o then_o know_v for_o that_o they_o do_v know_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o what_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o know_v because_o it_o be_v unwriten_v the_o church_n that_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o tradition_n that_o be_v discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v take_v order_n that_o what_o his_o wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v shall_v be_v write_v 2._o dist_n 7_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o own_a without_o contest_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o long_o contest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o some_o have_v be_v as_o evident_o disow_v by_o other_o as_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o such_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v note_a first_a first_a 9_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o r._n church_n keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o whereas_o the_o asiatic_n and_o some_o few_o church_n with_o they_o do_v celebrate_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n on_o whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o happen_v whence_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v when_o other_o be_v observe_v their_o lent_n fast_o for_o this_o cause_n synod_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o a_o r._n synod_n which_o decree_v with_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o other_o church_n for_o that_o this_o festival_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o preside_v in_o france_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalâ—m_n and_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o palma_n preside_v and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o say_v eusebius_n be_v the_o eunanimous_a determination_n of_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o though_o the_o asiatic_a church_n keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n yet_o be_v the_o contrary_a practice_n observe_v say_v the_o same_o eusebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o observe_v this_o festival_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a church_n second_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o eusebius_n eusebius_n 10_o they_o who_o keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 258._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o paschal_n feast_n descend_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a command_n all_o christian_n to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o paschal_n feast_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o any_o long_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o five_o and_o sixty_o second_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o stile_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n before_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o to_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n three_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o assertion_n assertion_n 11_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o who_o do_v observe_v this_o festival_n when_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o paschal_n feast_n follow_v the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v more_o strong_a and_o cogent_a for_o even_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o the_o jew_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n tell_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o hand_v down_o this_o practice_n to_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v before_o they_o by_o philip_n and_z john_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n thraseas_n bishop_n of_o eumenia_n by_o papirius_n melito_n and_o sagaris_n and_o by_o seven_o bishop_n predecessor_n to_o polycrates_n who_o all_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o these_o who_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n do_v very_o laudable_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o paschal_n feast_n say_v polycrates_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o nothing_o vary_v from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o who_o in_o africa_n and_o elsewhere_o adhere_v to_o he_o 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o be_v this_o that_o all_o person_n who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n st_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n think_v 231._o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 221._o omnes_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 231._o say_v eusebius_n that_o be_v first_o purge_v from_o their_o error_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o cataphrygae_n say_v firmilian_a but_o caeteri_fw-la quique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o five_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n novatus_n a_o thamugade_n define_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o colleg_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptise_a januarius_n a_o lambese_n say_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o decree_v haereticos_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n 226._o repudiandum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constitutum_fw-la firm._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 226._o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n decree_v that_o all_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v celebrate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o synnada_n that_o no_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o heretic_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n reperiri_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la nullum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la reperiri_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o three_o observe_v that_o pope_n stephen_n stephen_n 17_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o quarrel_n or_o dispute_v proceed_v to_o a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n both_o in_o the_o southern_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n stephen_n say_v dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n write_v to_o i_o 5._o apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o as_o you_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o helin_n firmilian_a or_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n or_o of_o the_o neighbour_a region_n because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n in_o many_o other_o province_n say_v firmilian_a many_o thing_n do_v vary_v 228._o rumpens_fw-la adversus_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 228._o but_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o yet_o pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o all_o his_o ancestor_n have_v preserve_v with_o you_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o how_o great_a sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v upon_o thyself_o quando_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la by_o cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n putat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la sea_n communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la abstinendos_fw-la putat_fw-la deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o schismatic_a who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o whilst_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o separate_v all_o from_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o st._n cyprian_n say_v 214._o ep._n 74._o pag._n 214._o that_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n also_o do_v affirm_v 504._o stephanus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la facientes_fw-la excommunicandos_fw-la fore_fw-la decernebat_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 14._o pag._n 504._o that_o pope_n stephen_n judge_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n four_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n pope_n xystus_n his_o immediate_a successor_n assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v as_o vehement_a as_o he_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o from_o church_n communion_n who_o do_v oppose_v it_o for_o xystus_n with_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n two_o roman_a presbyter_n write_v letter_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o both_o to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o pope_n stephen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o xystus_n and_o who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o xystus_n the_o succeed_a pope_n philemon_n and_o dionysius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n persist_v in_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o see_v dionysius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n succeed_v xystus_n it_o follow_v that_o three_o succeed_v pope_n have_v then_o define_v that_o article_n five_o five_o 18_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o african_n and_o many_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o very_a many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n 19_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la baptisma_fw-la veritatis_fw-la utroque_fw-la homine_fw-la purgatus_fw-la admittitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o asia_n of_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cilicia_n of_o helen_n bishop_n of_o tarsis_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o optatus_n 5._o lib._n 4_o &_o 5._o who_o frequent_o assert_n apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o sacrament_n 413._o orat._n 3._o contr._n arian_n p._n 413._o of_o athanasius_n who_o declare_v the_o arian_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_a from_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o not_o he_o who_o simple_o call_v he_o lord_n gives_z true_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o who_o with_o the_o name_n hold_v the_o true_a faith._n hence_o our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commission_n to_o baptise_v any_o how_o but_o first_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o teach_v aright_o faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v the_o consecration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n he_o faith_n
from_o the_o deify_n scripture_n from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o decree_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n nine_o observe_v that_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n without_o condemn_v or_o censure_v of_o they_o or_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o account_n or_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o those_o christian_a bishop_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o we_o say_v st._n 210._o st._n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la divinam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la ep._n 73._o p._n 210._o cyprian_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v do_v not_o contend_v with_o our_o colleage_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o heretic_n we_o hold_v a_o sacred_a concord_n and_o the_o lord_n peace_n with_o they_o 198._o qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la ep._n 72._o p._n 198._o we_o prescribe_v to_o no_o body_n we_o prejudge_v no_o man_n but_o leave_v every_o bishop_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o force_v no_o man_n 188._o ep._n 69._o p._n 188._o we_o give_v law_n to_o no_o man._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v under_o cyprian_n run_v thus_o it_o remain_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o speak_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la 229._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la separate_v any_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n who_o think_v otherwise_o st._n basil_n excellent_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cathari_n that_o because_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o can._n 1._o the_o custom_n of_o every_o region_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o of_o the_o encratites_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o will_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o the_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v any_o where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o excellent_a temper_n then_o prevail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o thence_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o affair_n he_o have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o admit_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n pray_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o provoke_v so_o many_o church_n 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o subvert_v their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ibid._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la ibid._n in_o reference_n to_o this_o action_n of_o pope_n stephen_n speak_v thus_o we_o pass_v our_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n or_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o endeavour_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o compel_v his_o colleage_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 214._o ep._n 74._o p._n 210_o 214._o st._n cyprian_n accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n or_o vnadvisedness_n and_o act_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n for_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o excommunicate_v god_n priest_n on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a declare_v that_o he_o act_v inhumane_o 228._o per_fw-la illius_fw-la inhumanitatem_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 225._o cum_fw-la tot_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffensisse_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la vario_fw-la discordiae_fw-la genere_fw-la rumpentem_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la modo_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 228._o by_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o so_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o various_a kind_n of_o discord_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n by_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n by_o not_o vouchsase_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o by_o divide_v the_o fraternity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o heretiek_n which_o various_a kind_n of_o discord_n have_v valesius_fw-la well_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o against_o so_o great_a evidence_n have_v deny_v that_o stephen_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v separate_v or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n amovere_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la expel_v from_o right_a of_o communion_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o one_o and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o other_o ten_o ten_o 21_o whereas_o the_o roman_a doctor_n usual_o say_v that_o stephen_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la prevail_v against_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v after_o by_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o pope_n stephen_n against_o cyprian_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o p._n stephen_n nor_o of_o st._n cyprian_a prevail_v but_o they_o be_v both_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o 1._o whereas_o pope_n stephen_n with_o his_o church_n determine_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a from_o whatsoever_o heresy_n they_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o 14._o contra_fw-la petil._n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o st._n austin_n say_v baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la he_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v on_o no_o heretic_n whatsoever_o the_o ninteenth_n canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o if_o the_o paulianist_n do_v fly_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v baptise_a again_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o baptise_v 8._o can._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o return_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n or_o the_o montanist_n 7._o can._n 7._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v thus_o they_o who_o come_v to_o we_o from_o heretic_n we_o admit_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o arian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodeciman_o the_o cathari_n and_o apollinarian_o without_o baptism_n but_o the_o eunomian_o the_o montanist_n sabellian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o other_o heretic_n we_o receive_v as_o gentile_n we_o catechise_v they_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 95._o can._n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o we_o baptise_v they_o the_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o add_v that_o we_o admit_v by_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o like_a nature_n 47._o ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 47._o st._n basil_n determine_v that_o the_o encratitae_n the_o saccaphori_n and_o the_o apotactite_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v now_o all_o these_o canon_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o follow_a synod_n 1._o can._n 1._o that_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o since_o than_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o pope_n stephen_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o admit_v at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n 214._o ep._n 74._o p._n 214._o that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o apelles_n it_o
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
be_v do_v 2._o we_o shall_v be_v more_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o conspiracy_n or_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o not_o one_o single_a church_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o this_o government_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v to_o appoint_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o on_o a_o political_a account_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n in_o the_o east_n to_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o south_n to_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o north_n this_o constitution_n shall_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o christian_n that_o such_o a_o innovation_n shall_v not_o obtain_v among_o they_o and_o tame_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v by_o scripture_n command_v to_o submit_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n without_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a power_n will_v not_o so_o meek_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n usurp_v over_o they_o but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o assert_v their_o freedom_n or_o out_o of_o indignation_n at_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v natural_a to_o most_o man_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v their_o equality_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o person_n thus_o exalt_v can_v have_v then_o no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o advancement_n for_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o desire_v a_o change_n but_o upon_o prospect_n of_o some_o ease_n or_o temporal_a advantage_n much_o less_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o change_n be_v only_o like_a to_o add_v to_o their_o trouble_n and_o increase_v their_o danger_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n they_o be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o sharp_a fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o common_o begin_v with_o first_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n their_o labour_n also_o be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v unwearied_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o pastoral_a care_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o peril_n as_o to_o violate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o obtain_v it_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n due_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v real_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o early_a innovation_n can_v general_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n such_o also_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o to_o 8_o touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o her_o tradition_n for_o when_o she_o hand_v down_o these_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o their_o inspire_a prophet_n she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o actual_o have_v renounce_v her_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o have_v embrace_v such_o false_a tradition_n as_o do_v engage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o 29._o chap._n 14._o p._n 29._o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o popery_n misrepresent_v as_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jewish_n church_n and_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o also_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o who_o teach_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o their_o tradition_n second_o second_o 9_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o forge_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o uncorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o that_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o self-evident_a and_o see_v infallibility_n be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o from_o god_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o assistance_n but_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n if_o he_o say_v from_o scripture_n promise_v it_o unto_o she_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o those_o place_n and_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n moreover_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o any_o controvert_v text_n which_o be_v the_o read_n to_o be_v own_v as_o true_a her_o doctor_n never_o have_v send_v we_o to_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o to_o the_o reading_n of_o former_a ancient_a author_n and_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o version_n and_o have_v declare_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v manifest_a and_o own_a by_o all_o that_o ever_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n fidem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a latin_a book_n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v all_o commentator_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o this_o assertion_n thus_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v need_n of_o two_o other_o tongue_n for_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n viz._n 13._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la recurratur_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la attulerit_fw-la latinorum_n interpretum_fw-la infinita_fw-la varietas_fw-la that_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o latin_a version_n they_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_a original_n that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a 15._o chap._n 14_o 15._o graecorum_n authoritate_fw-la emendandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o
either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n or_o the_o paschal_n lord_n day_n and_o be_v constant_o in_o those_o first_o age_n distinguish_v from_o and_o in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o their_o festival_n oppose_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o the_o easter_n feast_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n vision_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v observe_v uniform_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v whereas_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o and_o that_o very_a difference_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v the_o more_o ancient_a because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o eastern_a festival_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o or_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fullmoon_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o that_o do_v happen_v and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n ask_v 207._o p._n 207._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christmas_n or_o ascention_n day_n i_o answer_v one_a that_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o either_o of_o these_o festival_n be_v then_o observe_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o that_o appellation_n 2_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o saint_n john_n to_o ignatius_n his_o scholar_n and_o so_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o sunday_n and_o to_o no_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n weekly_n or_o annual_a sufficient_o instruct_v we_o what_o saint_n john_n understand_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n 3_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o lord_n name_n and_o subscription_n on_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n temple_n the_o lord_n offering_n the_o lord_n people_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n wherefore_o the_o day_n which_o have_v so_o early_a the_o name_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v sabbath_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o jehovah_n be_v by_o that_o title_n know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n as_o creator_n so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v by_o this_o note_n as_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v supper_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacramental_a table_n 21._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o x._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacramental_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o his_o second_o come_v or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v death_n and_o passion_n till_o that_o time_n even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v so_o call_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n or_o for_o both_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o direction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o day_n to_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o be_v from_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o all_o future_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o day_n be_v certain_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o know_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n must_v import_v a_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o must_v then_o observe_v it_o as_o such_o or_o act_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o saint_n john_n receive_v this_o vision_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v at_o least_o by_o those_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n he_o require_v from_o his_o disciple_n what_o they_o thus_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n must_v be_v devote_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o positive_a institution_n or_o by_o their_o practice_n only_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o institution_n then_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n if_o by_o their_o practice_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o day_n be_v constant_o observe_v by_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v assist_v in_o their_o action_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o example_n commend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v alone_o can_v alter_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n who_o better_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o service_n be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v second_o second_o 2_o this_o practice_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o other_o scripture_n which_o either_o presuppose_v or_o else_o direct_o show_v this_o be_v a_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v thus_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o man_n lie_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v certain_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n aver_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 20.1_o matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.2_o luke_n 24.1_o john_n 20.1_o nor_o can_v this_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o saint_n mark_n do_v clear_o so_o interpret_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o say_v he_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o other_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o find_v christ_n rise_v and_o v._o 9_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n saint_n luke_n observe_v 23.56_o luke_n 23.56_o that_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n second_o this_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o succeed_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o precept_n still_o offer_v their_o alm_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o justin_n m._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol_n 2._o p._n 98_o 99_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o say_v he_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a give_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o be_v thus_o collect_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n who_o distribute_v it_o to_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o other_o christian_n 203._o locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a &_o dominicum_fw-la observare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la qui_fw-la
the_o resurrect_a tom._n 2_o p._n 277._o ambros_n ep._n 83._o psalm_n 118.24_o the_o father_n general_o apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o make_v or_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_a or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n 436._o hesuch_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 9_o leo._n ep._n 11._o ed._n quesnel_n p._n 436._o apostolorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v decree_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la solennitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o conscientious_a christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o have_v be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a name_n these_o ancient_a observer_n of_o it_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o calling_z it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o princess_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o day_n a_o royal_a day_n high_a than_o the_o high_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n whereas_o have_v they_o conceive_v it_o only_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v deserve_v these_o title_n above_o other_o day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o humane_a authority_n which_o may_v alter_v its_o own_o constitution_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a error_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v let_v then_o the_o romanist_n show_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v constant_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n 6_o which_o confirm_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n let_v they_o give_v clear_a evidence_n from_o their_o write_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o except_v against_o they_o or_o mention_v they_o as_o new_o introduce_v custom_n let_v they_o show_v we_o plain_a expression_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o practise_v they_o illorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o compliance_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o question_n or_o condemn_v they_o have_v thus_o answer_v mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o head_n i_o retort_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n 7_o which_o leave_v undo_v 204._o pag._n 204._o cause_v damnation_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n command_v the_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n if_o neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v bring_v damnation_n therefore_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_o put_v down_o in_o tradition_n that_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o it_o we_o can_v clear_o show_v more_o declaration_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n only_o say_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o christian_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o many_o of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o pagan_a master_n some_o condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n and_o toil_n in_o galley_n when_o their_o lord_n require_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o christian_n ever_o then_o refuse_v to_o labour_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o canon_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o add_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o any_o one_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o zonaras_n on_o the_o same_o canon_n add_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v all_o without_o excuse_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v husbandman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n provide_v that_o they_o find_v no_o other_o day_n so_o fit_a foâ—_n their_o work_n that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o civil_a law_n feriis_fw-la cod._n just_o l._n 2._o cod._n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la be_v evident_a from_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n where_o command_v all_o man_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o except_v rural_a labour_n in_o which_o delay_n may_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o 4._o enchirid_a tit._n 4._o which_o law_n hermenopulus_fw-la give_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o rest_n except_v only_a husbandman_n and_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v in_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n reprove_v these_o law_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o profane_a 64._o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustoch_n f._n 64._o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o paula_n with_o all_o the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o a_o cloister_n with_o she_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n aâ—que_fw-la inde_fw-la pariter_fw-la revertentes_fw-la instabant_fw-la operi_fw-la distributo_fw-la and_o return_v thence_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o make_v clothes_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o last_o last_o 8_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o day_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v yet_o be_o i_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o work_v that_o day_n or_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v rather_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v another_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v observe_v every_o day_n as_o a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o even_o unchurch_v for_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o other_o instance_n urge_v by_o mr._n m._n impertinent_a and_o such_o as_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v to_o salvation_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n touch_v our_o freedom_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o though_o tradition_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o do_v it_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o day_n whole_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o a_o law_n command_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o principle_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o only_o
truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o article_n our_o church_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o esteem_v canonical_a 6._o art._n 6._o and_o which_o by_o both_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o such_o she_o add_v the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o all_o which_o except_v only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a 4._o sess_n 4._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o yet_o this_o determination_n be_v so_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o mr._n du_n pin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o his_o majesty_n professor_n royal_a in_o philosophy_n have_v entire_o give_v up_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o protestant_n for_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o church_n that_o we_o in_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a exact_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o tom._n 1._o dissert_v praelim_fw-la p._n 51._o from_o who_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o also_o say_v the_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o other_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a comprehend_v not_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n 613._o p._n 612_o 613._o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n own_v no_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 86._o mr._n m._n p._n 85_o 86._o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n etc._n etc._n no_o one_o ever_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n 23._o j.l._n c._n xi_o p._n 23._o until_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n or_o that_o no_o catholic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o 60._o qui_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr decision_n des_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr carthage_n &_o de_fw-fr rome_n &_o la_fw-fr declaration_n d'innocent_a 1._o n'ont_fw-fr compte_fw-fr que_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr deux_fw-fr ou_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr liures_fw-fr canoniques_n de_fw-fr l'ancien_fw-fr testament_n tom._n 1._o diss_n praelim_fw-la p._n 60._o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o that_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a add_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o these_o ensue_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o have_v count_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o yet_o follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o by_o all_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o indeed_o indeed_o 3_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n for_o as_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n confess_v alterum_fw-la with_fw-mi c._n 3._o 3._o 13._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n c._n 20._o s._n ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o define_v till_o the_o five_o century_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o melito_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n in_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n not_o the_o greek_n ecclesiâ—sticum_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n quid_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticum_n as_o canus_n excuse_v ruffinus_n for_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la definita_fw-la when_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o define_v on_o which_o account_n say_v he_o we_o also_o do_v excuse_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o these_o man_n virtual_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o we_o during_o those_o age_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n meet_v approve_a author_n do_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o in_o the_o western_a church_n primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v 4._o cent._n 6._o in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o we_o receive_v n._n b._n be_v twentyfour_o which_o st._n john_n insinuate_v by_o the_o twentyfour_o wing_n leontius_n bizantinus_n have_v say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la act._n 2._o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o conclude_v thus_o these_o be_v the_o book_n canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o cent._n 9_o undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o canonize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o number_v only_o twentytwo_a as_o we_o do_v pontif._n canon_n scrip._n chron._n p._n ult_n quibuscontradicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bibl._n h._n eccl._n &_o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la pontif._n and_o among_o the_o book_n contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o put_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n susanna_n and_o tobit_n anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n reckon_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la susanna_n judith_n and_o tobit_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n mauricius_n 12._o cent._n 12._o abbot_n of_o clugny_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v he_o add_v that_o after_o these_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n test_n restant_n post_n hos_fw-la authentiâ—os_fw-la sex_n non_fw-la reticendi_fw-la libri_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o c._n the_o author_n vet._n test_n there_o be_v six_o not_o to_o be_v conceal_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o both_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 9_o sunt_fw-la praeterea_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o the_o scripture_n &_o scriptoribus_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap_n 6_o prologue_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la c_o 7_o and_o the_o division_n he_o say_v be_v make_v authoritate_fw-la universalis_fw-la eccl._n didasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 1.2_o richardus_fw-la
testament_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a by_o jew_n nor_o christian_n yea_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o prologue_n that_o inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o church_n chant_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o therefore_o say_v he_o first_o intend_v to_o write_v on_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o then_o super_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la qui_fw-la communiter_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o upon_o those_o and_o other_o book_n which_o be_v common_o put_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n moreover_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n he_o pass_v over_o without_o note_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o daniel_n he_o note_n thus_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n he_o say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n ponitur_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v put_v among_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a after_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n now_o have_v not_o lyra_n mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o book_n yet_o these_o expression_n in_o comment_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n well_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n florentinus_n in_o his_o historical_a sum_n acknowledge_v only_o twentytwo_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12._o cent._n 15._o sum._n hist_o part_n 1._o tit._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 6._o 12._o say_v in_o general_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o true_a and_o profitable_a though_o not_o as_o of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la istorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbata_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o tit._n 18._o c._n 6._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v receptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la authenticus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la receive_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o authentical_a to_o prove_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o faith._n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v of_o the_o six_o debate_v book_n 2._o praefat._n in_o matth._n qu._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v she_o regular_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o judge_v they_o disobedient_a who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la de_fw-fr auctoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o yea_o she_o know_v not_o a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n ad_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la habetur_fw-la to_o yield_v necessary_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v 7._o enarrat_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o l._n paralip_n q._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o though_o say_v he_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v join_v with_o other_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la arguat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la eos_fw-la that_o the_o church_n prove_v any_o truth_n out_o of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o that_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n say_v 4._o praefat._n in_o gen._n art._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a as_o say_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o king_n and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o five_o legal_a eight_o historical_a nine_o hagiographa_n he_o add_v hos_fw-la libros_fw-la vocant_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n canonical_a the_o rest_n apocryphal_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n franciscus_n ximenius_n reckon_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a 16._o cent._n 16._o as_o lect._n bibl._n complut_n praef._n ad_fw-la lect._n libri_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la populi_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la recipit_fw-la book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o for_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n erasmus_n have_v number_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v 1533._o in_o expos_n symb._n apost_n &_o decal_n catech._n 4._o vers_fw-la finem_fw-la ed._n antver_o 1533._o conclude_v thus_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la conclusit_fw-la priscorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la vet._n test_n volumina_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v within_o this_o number_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v nine_o ordinand_n in_o exam_n ordinand_n he_o add_v that_o olim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la publicè_fw-la non_fw-la recitabantur_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la premebatur_fw-la ancient_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o read_v public_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n press_v with_o their_o authority_n sebastian_z munster_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n number_n they_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v and_o then_o he_o say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la &_o hebraei_n &_o prisci_fw-la christiani_n volumina_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n within_o this_o number_n but_o now_o the_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v as_o we_o do_v except_v only_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v receive_v in_o usum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o from_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o strabus_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o they_o do_v not_o only_o number_v the_o canonical_a and_o reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o article_n viz._n among_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o card._n cajetan_n praefat._n super_fw-la josuam_fw-la ad_fw-la clem._n 7._o declare_v that_o sancto_n hieronymo_n universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latina_n plurimum_fw-la debet_fw-la propter_fw-la discretos_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o st._n jerom_n not_o only_o because_o he_o note_v what_o part_n where_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o be_v but_o doubtful_a appendix_n but_o also_o for_o separate_v the_o canonical_a from_o the_o uncanonical_a book_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v those_o book_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o reject_v those_o which_o he_o reject_v that_o 12._o consonat_fw-la hieronymus_n cousin_n maxima_fw-la habetur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v inquam_fw-la hieronymus_n in_fw-la prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la v._o testamenti_fw-la hosce_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la enumerat_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la haerendum_fw-la credo_fw-la sententiae_fw-la hieronymi_n cujus_fw-la autoritas_fw-la i_o movit_fw-la ne_fw-la multo_fw-la altius_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la de_fw-la librorum_fw-la horum_fw-la ordine_fw-la disputarem_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la floruerit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la quae_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la abundabant_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la ex_fw-la gestis_fw-la veterum_fw-la theologorum_fw-la legerit_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la periere_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la suit_n &_o graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la &_o demum_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la habeatur_fw-la picus_n mirand_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o ordinc_fw-la credendi_fw-la theorem_fw-la 5._o com._n in_o libr._n hist_o v._o test_n in_o primum_fw-la cap._n matth._n ad_fw-la v._o 12._o testimonium_fw-la hieronymi_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o church_n hold_v his_o testimony_n to_o
be_v sacred_a yea_o the_o whole_a church_n prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o either_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n for_o say_v cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ad_fw-la limam_fw-la hieronymi_n reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la tam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o council_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n jerom._n so_o that_o those_o book_n which_o he_o reject_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a as_o that_o word_n import_v book_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v book_n useful_a and_o aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o distinction_n you_o may_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austin_n and_o betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o laodicea_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymo_n quam_fw-la augustino_n maxim_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la st._n jerom_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v especial_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n before_o st._n austin_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o tostatus_n say_v 22._o ista_fw-la distinctio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universali_fw-la quae_fw-la concorditer_fw-la tenet_fw-la istam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la a_o judaeis_n fidelibus_fw-la &_o fult_fw-la postea_fw-la continuata_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la defence_n part._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o one_o accord_n hold_v the_o distinction_n make_v by_o st._n jerom_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o faithful_a jew_n before_o christ_n advent_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bible_n find_v in_o those_o time_n which_o have_v before_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n the_o catalogue_n of_o st._n austin_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n whereas_o in_o all_o manuscript_n and_o print_a bibles_n the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n style_v galeatus_fw-la be_v place_v before_o they_o by_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a index_n and_o discrimination_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o forecited_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n mention_v sometime_o but_o five_o or_o six_o viz._n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o wit_n because_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n mention_n they_o only_o though_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n he_o reject_v baruch_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n he_o reject_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o do_v they_o who_o comment_n on_o these_o book_n by_o his_o example_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v exceed_o evident_a against_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n that_o after_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o those_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v not_o of_o validity_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o christian_a faith._n concern_v general_a council_n our_o church_n assert_n two_o thing_n 1._o 21._o art._n 21._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o sguropylus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o in_o their_o synod_n hold_v about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o sect._n 2._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o ancient_a custom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v to_o call_v ecumenical_a synod_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 280._o sect._n 10._o cap._n 2._o p_o 280._o and_o the_o greek_n contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o previlege_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n his_o name_n be_v place_v first_o in_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o west_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v we_o must_v say_v touch_v a_o general_n council_n 39_o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o f._n 39_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o call_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la omne_fw-la octa_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la firma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la congregabantur_fw-la for_o than_o none_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n will_v be_v firm_a they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o patriarch_n receive_v by_o letter_n missive_n a_o public_a warning_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o again_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o appear_v 13._o lib._n 3_o c._n 13._o imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodales_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n do_v always_o call_v general_a council_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o eight_o inclusive_o and_o so_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n quòd_fw-la universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la soliti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n dum_fw-la lego_fw-la veteres_fw-la historias_fw-la in_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_a history_n i_o find_v not_o say_v aeneas_z silvius_n that_o pope_n alone_o do_v call_v council_n q_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n basil_n p._n 20._o lib._n 3._o art._n 1_o q_o nor_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n quaesitus_fw-la est_fw-la magnopere_fw-la romani_fw-la assensus_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n much_o seek_v after_o jacobatius_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la principio_fw-la facultas_fw-la congregandi_fw-la concilia_fw-la spectabat_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la the_o power_n of_o gather_v council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n prooem_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o in_o prooem_n richerius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o general_n council_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o full_a assertion_n of_o this_o matter_n prove_v this_o clear_o from_o those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o that_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o great_a synod_n be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o head_n since_o sancta_fw-la clara_n on_o this_o article_n say_v solitas_fw-la pag._n 294._o apol._n 2._o advers._fw-la ruff._n f._n 79._o b._n where_o erasinus_n say_v nota_fw-la lector_fw-la olim_fw-la synodos_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la jussu_fw-la congregari_fw-la solitas_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o reject_v a_o council_n with_o this_o question_n quis_fw-la imperator_fw-la hanc_fw-la synodum_fw-la jussit_fw-la congregari_fw-la what_o emperor_n command_v the_o assemble_v of_o that_o synod_n as_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n &_o sic_fw-la observatum_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fere_n conciliis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v observe_v
almost_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n article_n 5_o which_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 295._o p._n 295._o the_o same_o author_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o communis_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la generalia_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la necessarios_fw-la concernunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o our_o church_n infer_v that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o saelvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v nisi_fw-la ostendi_fw-la possint_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o article_n sententiam_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fere_n modernorum_fw-la declarant_fw-la declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o modern_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ocham_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o hold_v that_o a_o general_n council_n haeretica_fw-la potest_fw-la labe_fw-la aspergi_fw-la may_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o of_o error_n some_o that_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tr._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v full_o prove_v by_o baronius_n against_o turnbal_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n our_o church_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n assert_n assert_n 6_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o seign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v for_o 1._o concern_v purgatory_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n declare_v that_o in_o veteribus_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la indulg_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulg_n potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a writer_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 18._o contr._n luther_n artic._n 18._o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v he_o who_o please_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o suppose_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o of_o it_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o latin_n altogether_o but_o leisurely_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n 264._o in_o cath._n rom._n pacif_n apud_fw-la forb_n consid_fw-la mod._n p._n 264._o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la firmiter_fw-la which_o can_v neither_o be_v firm_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o father_n or_o council_n and_o that_o opposita_fw-la sententia_fw-la eye_n conformior_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o contrary_a sentence_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o wicelius_n say_v 260._o meth._n concord_n eccles_n c._n 8._o tit._n funus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 259_o 260._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o purgation_n to_o receive_v naked_a soul_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o become_v grave_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v nec_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v expound_v erasmus_n say_v q._n operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 685._o q._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o which_o not_o only_o contentious_a but_o even_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o old_a as_o st._n austin_n with_o other_o doubt_v long_o about_o purgatory_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 26._o chronic._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o infernal_a region_n a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o trouble_v only_o with_o darkness_n or_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o affirm_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paschasius_fw-la if_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n ideo_fw-la dicens_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la mox_fw-la anima_fw-la carne_fw-la soluta_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la promptuaria_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 19_o ubi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n present_o enter_v into_o those_o receptacle_n of_o life_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n do_v rest_n second_o second_o 7_o concern_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n their_o novelâ—y_n be_v still_o confess_v more_o free_o h._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minus_fw-la aperte_fw-la s._n literae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n contemnendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nota_fw-la quae_fw-la vetusti_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v mentio_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la charitas_fw-la ut_fw-la parum_fw-la esset_fw-la opus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la ulla_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la de_fw-fr haer._n l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 325._o part._n 1._o sum._n tit._n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 20._o q._n 3._o h._n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v less_o plain_o &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la and_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o many_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n from_o roffensis_n may_v perhaps_o be_v move_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o indulgence_n quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la recentior_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la sero_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n repertus_fw-la because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v new_a and_o very_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o
latina_n ecclesia_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la licuisse_fw-la uti_fw-la conjugio_fw-la that_o even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v matrimony_n scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 1._o sent._n 4._o do_v 37._o qu._n 1._o art._n 1._o that_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v matrimony_n contract_v before_o order_n 344._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 344._o clictovaeus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o polydore_v virgil_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o pope_n syricius_n who_o hold_v that_o see_v a.d._n 387._o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n on_o the_o clergy_n it_o remain_v say_v cassander_n that_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v relax_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v et_fw-la more_fw-mi veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 199._o consult_v art._n 23._o p._n 199._o &_o huc_fw-la usque_fw-la orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o that_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n honest_a husband_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n wicelius_n in_o his_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la 457._o apud_fw-la calixt_n de_fw-fr conjug_n cler_fw-mi p._n 457._o declare_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v unforbidden_a in_o primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tam_fw-la orientis_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o cum_fw-la veterum_fw-la synodorum_n constitutionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o she_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n xi_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n m._n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n year_n 1._o answer_v one_a by_o show_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o nothing_o can_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o whether_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n man_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o tradition_n which_o true_o they_o receive_v other_o which_z false_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o whether_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n may_v not_o be_v just_o scruple_v when_o ancient_a record_n not_o only_o do_v say_v nothing_o of_o but_o plain_o contradict_v they_o ibid._n 2_o that_o this_o argument_n contradict_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n before_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n general_o teach_v man_n be_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 2._o the_o instance_n contain_v in_o this_o argument_n consider_v consider_v 3._o 3_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o any_o positive_a precept_n but_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o a_o write_a law_n law_n 4._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n second_v argument_n that_o for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n be_v time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o write_v and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o introduction_n of_o vain_a worship_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n messiah_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n josephus_n 7._o mr._n m_n three_o argument_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o job_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n general_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 8.2_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o father_n father_n 9.3_o that_o when_o christianity_n appear_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o it_o be_v tradition_n which_o they_o plead_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romanist_n romanist_n 10._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o plea_n be_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n matter_n 11._o for_o one_a they_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o reason_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v fable_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n for_o truth_n which_o also_o romanist_n confess_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o history_n three_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o their_o error_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n without_o consult_v truth_n 4thly_a that_o they_o who_o plead_v antiquity_n be_v themselves_o the_o great_a innovator_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o heathen_a religion_n be_v new_a ibid._n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n they_o declare_v one_a that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n 2_o that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o prescription_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n cause_n 12._o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 4thly_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n 5thly_a that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o forefather_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a because_o they_o can_v show_v wherein_o they_o have_v err_v last_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a but_o only_o it_o be_v late_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n religion_n 13._o obj._n 4._o that_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o divulge_v all_o christian_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o only_o 14._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o judge_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v it_o necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 15._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n four_o argument_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v as_o full_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o one_o that_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n show_v to_o be_v high_o vain_a vain_a 16._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o many_o case_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n m._n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o and_o 1_o 1._o mr._n m._n say_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o true_a believer_n have_v in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v 335._o pag._n 335._o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o propose_v
in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o western_a church_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o her_o error_n we_o therefore_o do_v exhort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cohort_n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 15._o not_o without_o trial_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o present_o to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o they_o mistake_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o tradition_n four_o they_o retort_v the_o objection_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n 91._o arnob._n p._n 91._o a_o veteribus_fw-la institutis_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la migrare_fw-la to_o quit_v their_o ancient_a institution_n for_o thing_n new_a it_o be_v as_o well_o their_o fault_n as_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la 10._o tert._n ad_fw-la nation_n cap._n 10._o their_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o exclusa_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la you_o though_o you_o plead_v antiquity_n against_o we_o have_v yourselves_o cast_v it_o off_o totam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dejecit_fw-la your_o own_o authority_n have_v destroy_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o see_v even_o whilst_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la corruptam_fw-la imo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la antiquity_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o even_o extinguish_v among_o you_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a plea_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o desert_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o as_o far_o as_o she_o have_v palpable_o desert_v the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o separate_v from_o she_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o she_o have_v most_o plain_o separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v so_o demonstrative_o prove_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o bishop_n cousin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o doctor_n barrow_n in_o the_o article_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a veneration_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o three_o late_a treatise_n design_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o romish_a council_n by_o their_o actual_o false_a decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dare_v yet_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o thereby_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n who_o know_v they_o want_v not_o will_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o the_o like_a have_v excellent_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o the_o other_o controvert_v article_n if_o not_o to_o the_o conviction_n yet_o to_o the_o silence_v of_o our_o adversary_n five_o they_o constant_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o when_o their_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o 93._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 92_o 93._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la novitate_fw-la loquimini_fw-la religionum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la non_fw-la veniunt_fw-la when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o forget_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n our_o religion_n say_v you_o 94._o p._n 94._o be_v not_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o god_n say_v we_o be_v not_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v it_o not_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a in_o you_o quod_fw-la agere_fw-la te_fw-la videas_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la to_o reprehend_v another_o for_o what_o you_o do_v yourselves_o and_o to_o object_n that_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o yourselves_o since_o than_o we_o as_o constant_o affirm_v and_o have_v as_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a in_o the_o contest_v article_n that_o christianity_n have_v go_v through_o several_a century_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o the_o nine_o century_n may_v we_o not_o also_o add_v that_o therefore_o romanist_n forget_v their_o own_o religion_n when_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n and_o reprehend_v that_o in_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o six_o six_o 12_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o this_o objection_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n 477._o theodo_fw-la serm._n 1._o contr_n graec_fw-la p._n 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o rather_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n 273._o lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 273._o credentem_fw-la alienis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la decipi_fw-la to_o be_v deceive_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o error_n of_o other_o god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o he_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 33._o athan._n contr_n gent._n p._n 32_o 33._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o needs_o no-nothing_a but_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o by_o what_o internal_a principle_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o this_o knowledge_n they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v by_o what_o external_a direction_n this_o mind_n must_v be_v assist_v 1._o ibid._n p._n 1._o they_o reply_v they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o a_o heathen_a macarius_n may_v learn_v it_o there_o now_o this_o be_v plain_o send_v we_o to_o our_o private_a reason_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n nor_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o search_v after_o truth_n wheresoever_o we_o can_v find_v it_o seven_o they_o add_v that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudge_v and_o run_v they_o down_o with_o this_o prescription_n or_o by_o object_v to_o they_o their_o revolt_n a_o religione_fw-la majorum_fw-la from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o aught_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 90._o lib._n 2._o p._n 90._o causam_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la inspiciatis_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la nec_fw-la quid_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la opponere_fw-la sed_fw-la secuti_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la contueri_fw-la you_o be_v not_o say_v arnobius_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o fact_n without_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o do_v it_o nor_o object_n to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v without_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v embrace_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o as_o other_o who_o invent_v falsehood_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la verum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la posteris_fw-la meliora_fw-la tradamus_fw-la so_o we_o who_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n may_v deliver_v better_a thing_n to_o posterity_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o french_a rhetoric_n touch_v the_o prejugez_fw-fr legitimes_o comre_v les_fw-fr calviniste_n eight_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o manner_n of_o prejudging_a prejudging_a 13_o which_o be_v now_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o say_v one_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v true_a because_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n or_o false_a because_o it_o have_v but_o few_o assertor_n initio_fw-la arnob._n l._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o that_o this_o vain_a pretence_n of_o heathen_n have_v already_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o christian_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la a_o thousand_o way_n and_o refute_v by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o relic_n
entire_a system_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o by_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o piety_n shall_v not_o permit_v even_o the_o roman_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o such_o write_a monument_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v to_o future_a age_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o christian_a faith_n employ_v itself_o as_o much_o in_o leave_v to_o their_o convert_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o in_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m_n four_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n i_o grant_v 354._o p._n 354._o that_o a_o tradition_n make_v as_o credible_a to_o any_o man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v credible_a to_o one_o who_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n will_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o that_o upon_o such_o evidence_n afford_v it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o any_o person_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v they_o from_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o do_v mr._n m._n know_v of_o any_o man_n whoever_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o large_a discourse_n any_o testimony_n bring_v from_o ancient_a record_n or_o tradition_n from_o divine_a revelation_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o such_o capital_a city_n in_o england_n can_v he_o produce_v as_o many_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o apostolical_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o city_n let_v mr._n m._n once_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v always_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o from_o myriad_o of_o eye_n witness_n who_o see_v they_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n see_v london_n or_o as_o many_o ear_n witness_n hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v these_o tradition_n as_o ever_o hear_v this_o capital_a city_n mention_v by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o by_o as_o many_o person_n who_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v write_v to_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o who_o resort_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o learn_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v resort_v to_o this_o city_n by_o as_o many_o book_n describe_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o very_a age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o there_o be_v book_n which_o in_o this_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v to_o these_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v statute_n and_o discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o city_n trade_n and_o government_n of_o london_n and_o i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v impudent_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n mr._n m._n indeed_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o and_o such_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a by_o humane_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n but_o this_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o suppose_v it_o 356._o p._n 355_o 356._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o reveal_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o many_o other_o verity_n to_o his_o church_n do_v also_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o mistress_n of_o truth_n with_o who_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a suggest_v to_o her_o all_o truth_n and_o never_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o he_o place_v she_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n give_v she_o such_o pastor_n as_o shall_v secure_v her_o child_n from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o this_o same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o verity_n of_o her_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v any_o point_n for_o divine_a faith._n now_o reply_v first_o mr._n m._n be_v miserable_o out_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o revelation_n here_o mention_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o import_n of_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v second_o whereas_o the_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n be_v so_o great_a that_o never_o any_o body_n can_v deny_v or_o question_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v former_o deny_v by_o many_o myriad_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o worldly_a interest_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o true_a which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o rejoicement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n here_o produce_v prove_v this_o infallibility_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v esteem_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v unanimous_o hold_v and_o do_v at_o present_a hold_n three_o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o mr._n m._n confound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n and_o on_o that_o account_n propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n now_o then_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o capital_a city_n of_o london_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a nation_n though_o of_o different_a party_n interest_n and_o judgement_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n such_o a_o capital_a city_n as_o london_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v half_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v verity_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n now_o this_o denial_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n by_o so_o many_o church_n profess_v a_o like_a veneration_n for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o primitive_a must_v prove_v as_o strong_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_o so_o call_v as_o her_o assertion_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o prove_v they_o divine_a verity_n again_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v record_n which_o give_v we_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n etc._n etc._n the_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n many_o myriad_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o